his_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o describe_v antichrist_n not_o as_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o decipher_v antichristianism_n not_o as_o a_o profess_a hostility_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 6._o come_v we_o to_o his_o assumption_n this_o manifest_a persecution_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v as_o yet_o &_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o false_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n as_o never_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o find_v a_o true_a christian_n but_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n come_v while_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o false_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o pretend_a christian_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o his_o come_n second_o because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o this_o persecution_n begin_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o disproove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o argue_v the_o length_n yea_o but_o under_o nero_n domitian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v that_o happen_v because_o there_o be_v some_o intermission_n of_o those_o persecution_n but_o these_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n they_o have_v no_o end_n nor_o yet_o intermission_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persecute_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o none_o know_v when_o these_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v for_o soothe_v because_o some_o of_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o year_n 200._o other_o in_o 606._o other_o in_o 773_o other_o in_o 1000_o other_o in_o 1200._o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o objection_n which_o now_o like_o a_o twice-boâ—…de_a colewurt_n he_o set_v before_o we_o again_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o of_o these_o opinion_n only_o two_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o those_o not_o different_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o his_o two_o sword_n which_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o we_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o the_o year_n 607._o second_o with_o the_o temporal_a after_o the_o year_n 1000_o which_o be_v more_o full_o obtain_v then_o before_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v and_o by_o some_o acknowledge_v upon_o which_o acknowledgement_n there_o have_v follow_v separation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o refusal_n of_o his_o mark_n whereupon_o persecution_n have_v ensue_v and_o never_o have_v cease_v where_o any_o such_o have_v be_v find_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v we_o with_o bellarmine_n ignorant_o to_o confound_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o persecution_n for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o persecute_v until_o man_n begin_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o man_n do_v not_o forsake_v he_o until_o he_o be_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v and_o acknowledge_v neither_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n 7._o and_o thus_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o demonstration_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n how_o great_a and_o manifest_a it_o shall_v be_v be_v already_o answer_v although_o in_o truth_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o three_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n shall_v whole_o cease_v his_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v when_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v cease_v but_o as_o yet_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o cease_v therefore_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o pretend_a christian_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v shall_v not_o abolish_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o much_o less_o at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o great_a persecution_n his_o persecution_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o man_n for_o sake_z he_o and_o that_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o that_o of_o his_o show_a himself_o in_o his_o colour_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n whereunto_o he_o attain_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v say_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11._o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v day_n 1290._o where_o say_v he_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n we_o need_v not_o with_o bellarmine_n run_v to_o the_o father_n see_v by_o conference_n thereof_o with_o some_o other_o place_n in_o daniel_n whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n it_o may_v most_o plain_o be_v show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o take_v away_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o chap_a vers_fw-la 11._o and_o chap_v 11._o vers_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o army_n the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o as_o therefore_o daniel_n ask_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o holyghost_n answer_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o 31._o there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n for_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o god_n service_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n there_o be_v foretell_v diverse_a degree_n at_o diverse_a time_n which_o agreeable_o to_o these_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o from_o the_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n to_o the_o first_o restitution_n thereof_o by_o judas_n macchabeus_n be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n namely_o from_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o month_n casteu_n 59_o in_o memory_n hereof_o the_o encaenia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n john_n 10._o 22._o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o casteu_n 1._o macca_fw-la 4._o 59_o in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o seleucida_n 1._o maccab._n 1._o 57_o unto_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o month_n casteu_n in_o the_o year_n 148_o 1._o maccab._n 4._o 52._o which_o term_n daniel_n call_v chap._n 7._o 25._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o macchabee_n whereby_o the_o force_n of_o antiochus_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o jewry_n and_o thereby_o the_o restitution_n before_o begin_v establish_a be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o josephus_n testify_v which_o daniel_n cha_n 12._o 7._o call_v a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o antiochus_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o his_o discomfiture_n and_o flight_n from_o persâ—…polis_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o what_o else_o they_o desire_v be_v 1290._o day_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 1335._o and_o that_o these_o be_v prophecy_n concern_v antiochus_n i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o present_a 16._o chap._n 16._o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o daily_a worship_n or_o sacrifice_v here_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o antichrist_n but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o josephus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 8._o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n although_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n bellarmine_n trust_v so_o much_o that_o upon_o it_o as_o it_o
sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o ten_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n 5._o by_o conference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o record_v of_o antiochus_n chap._n 8._o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o 21._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o &_o no_o other_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n for_o whereas_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_n have_v describe_v 3._o kingdom_n beside_o the_o babylonian_a which_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n by_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o figure_v the_o same_o 3._o kingdom_n by_o 2._o beast_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n which_o before_o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o bear_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o ram_n with_o 2._o horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n &_o seleucidae_n which_o before_o be_v represent_v by_o two_o several_a beast_n be_v here_o figure_v by_o the_o goat_n bucke_n contain_v they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o macedonian_n and_o seleucidâ—…_n be_v javan_n that_o be_v the_o greek_n daniel_n 8._o 21._o and_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o head_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o great_a horn_n signify_v alexander_n the_o great_a be_v break_v off_o there_o grow_v four_o horn_n in_o stead_n thereof_o mean_v the_o four_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o macedonian_a monarchy_n be_v divide_v the_o four_o kingdom_n figure_v chap._n 7._o by_o the_o beast_n with_o 10._o horn_n be_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v chief_o erect_v by_o one_o of_o those_o four_o horn_n namely_o seleucus_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o from_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o the_o jew_n come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n with_o the_o impudent_a face_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 9_o 23._o which_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n without_o figure_n of_o beast_n the_o same_o three_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v the_o same_o ten_o horn_n reckon_v up_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n more_o particular_o deciphr_v 6._o the_o people_n push_v at_o and_o oppress_v by_o these_o horn_n be_v daniel_n people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o remain_v and_o inhabit_v in_o tzeby_o that_o be_v in_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o before_o the_o reformation_n under_o judas_n macchabaeus_n but_o antichrist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n shall_v be_v the_o counterfeit_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o shall_v he_o afflict_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o they_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o time_n of_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n assign_v to_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v precise_o agree_v to_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n but_o these_o time_n be_v diverse_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n we_o reckon_v either_o from_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n wrought_v by_o menelaus_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 142._o the_o sixth_o month_n and_o sixth_o day_n unto_o the_o restitution_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o and_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o this_o space_n be_v 2300._o day_n that_o be_v 6._o month_n 3._o year_n 18._o day_n foretold_a dan._n 8._o 14._o or_o else_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n &_o abolish_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o casleu_n diverse_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n either_o to_o the_o restitution_n begin_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n 6._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap_n 6._o in_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o same_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o which_o space_n be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n or_o if_o we_o read_v a_o time_n and_o time_n 57_o 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o and_o half_o a_o time_n we_o may_v reckon_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o macchabaeus_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o army_n 52._o 1._o mac._n 14_o 52._o of_o antiochus_n whereby_o his_o instauration_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o confirm_v and_o antiochus_n his_o army_n be_v expel_v 1._o dan_n 7._o 25._o dan._n 127._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o out_o of_o jury_n which_o as_o josephus_n note_v be_v do_v after_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n or_o if_o we_o reckon_v to_o the_o time_n that_o antiochus_n have_v hear_v of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o overthrow_v of_o his_o army_n after_o his_o own_o discomsiture_n and_o slight_a from_o persepolis_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v 1290._o day_n if_o 12._o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o to_o his_o death_n 1335._o by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o daniel_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n understand_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n nor_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n antichrist_n proper_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o assumption_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o arise_v not_o from_o base_a estate_n neither_o by_o deceit_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v false_a of_o antiochus_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n whether_o you_o consider_v the_o mean_a estate_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o base_a birth_n and_o obscure_a parentage_n of_o diverse_a pope_n for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o primitive_a religion_n and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n bellarmine_n have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v then_o once_o call_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o cunning_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o greatness_n by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o never_o in_o any_o estate_n more_o deep_a policy_n and_o devilish_a deceit_n have_v be_v use_v then_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v their_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o their_o whole_a religion_n of_o popery_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n seem_v to_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o policy_n devise_v by_o worldly_a man_n to_o deisie_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o whereunto_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o tend_v their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n their_o jubely_n their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o supererogation_n their_o purgatory_n their_o trental_n of_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o pilgrimage_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o relic_n their_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n their_o thunderboult_n of_o excommunication_n their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n impose_v on_o prince_n and_o potentate_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n their_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o scripture_n forgery_n of_o canon_n counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o double_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o tend_v his_o often_o maintain_v of_o quarrel_n among_o christian_a prince_n his_o war_n enjoin_v they_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v weaken_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o subdue_v unto_o himself_o his_o croisades_n and_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o those_o that_o sight_n such_o battle_n as_o like_v he_o have_v not_o their_o clergy_n come_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o greatness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n but_o because_o the_o come_n to_o his_o greatness_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o type_n and_o
that_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v and_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v marcell_n ad_fw-la marcell_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o jewish_a fable_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v this_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o be_v what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o julian_n go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 14._o again_o if_o th'apostle_n have_v by_o temple_n mean_v such_o a_o temple_n as_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la templum_fw-la alicuius_fw-la idoli_fw-la say_v augustine_n aut_fw-la daemonis_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 19_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la apostolus_fw-la diceret_fw-la for_o the_o temple_n of_o some_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v a_o material_a building_n for_o such_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o say_v be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o gross_a be_v he_o to_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o material_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a sit_v for_o first_o material_a temple_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n speak_v lactanâ—…us_a solâ—…_n 30._o instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o say_v he_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o temple_n antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o corporal_a gesture_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n sit_v who_o do_v not_o sit_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n in_o the_o temple_n 5._o psalm_n 9_o 5._o of_o god_n therefore_o which_o be_v his_o church_n antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v challenge_v a_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o agree_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o omit_v the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v for_o whereas_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v so_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v his_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v sec_n or_o seat_n 15_o and_o this_o our_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret_n he_o call_v the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o first_o seat_n endeavour_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o again_o dei_fw-la autem_fw-la templum_fw-la vocat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n epitome_n epitome_n he_o call_v the_o church_n hierome_n &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o vel_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la veriùs_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quaest_n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o more_o true_o suppose_v chrysostome_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o usual_o report_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o see_v oecumen_fw-la in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n he_o saithe_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o theophylact_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o special_o but_o simple_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o temple_n of_o god_n augustine_n of_o these_o word_n say_v but_o in_o what_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o that_o ruin_n of_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n solomon_n build_v or_o else_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o some_o to_o who_o judgement_n not_o only_a augustine_n in_o this_o place_n but_o primasius_n also_o subscribe_v some_o i_o say_v by_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n will_v have_v understand_v not_o the_o prince_n 13._o bellarmine_n cit_v it_o as_o augustine_n own_o judgement_n cap._n 13._o himself_o but_o his_o whole_a body_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n pertain_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sedeat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la i._o velut_fw-la i_o amicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o as_o we_o say_v sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o friend_n which_o exposition_n most_o fit_o agreee_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v to_o be_v 6._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n &_o 13._o chap._n §._o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o title_n and_o profession_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o apostatical_a church_n eor_fw-la antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fall_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o that_o exposition_n in_o augustine_n shall_v sit_v in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 16_o but_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o exposition_n viz_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o apoc._n 11._o 8._o eleven_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o eight_o verse_n where_o john_n show_v say_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o john_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o speak_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o yet_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n because_o he_o seem_v verse_n 2._o and_o 7._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o the_o holy_a
which_o they_o esteem_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o vaunt_v of_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o worth_a first_o because_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v untruth_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v &_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o because_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o manifold_a miracle_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a time_n wherein_o miracle_n need_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o false_a teacher_n &_o a_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o their_o own_o devise_n indeed_o &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v still_o need_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v neither_o will_v he_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v unto_o 16._o luke_n 16._o he_o again_o miracle_n be_v grant_v not_o for_o the_o believer_n but_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o infidelity_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la 2._o tharasius_n in_o council_n nicen._n 2._o adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credeme_v non_fw-fr credit_n whosoever_o yet_o seek_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o the_o world_n believe_v do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v contra_fw-la istos_fw-la mirabiliarios_fw-la cautum_fw-la i_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o these_o miraclemonger_n my_o god_n have_v make_v joan._n tract_n 13._o in_o joan._n i_o wary_a say_v there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v into_o error_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a likewise_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o matth._n chrysost_o homil_n 49._o in_o matth._n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o learned_a homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 49._o homily_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v now_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o sign_n or_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o namely_o among_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o and_z the_o work_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n be_v more_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o clement_n declare_v that_o unto_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o work_v full_a that_o be_v to_o say_v profitable_a sign_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v know_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a sign_n but_o because_o they_o work_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v yea_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o one_o of_o his_o ground_n that_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o work_v many_o and_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v vaunt_v of_o their_o miracle_n we_o shall_v want_v one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n do_v fit_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o fit_v he_o as_o that_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v antichrist_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n this_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v that_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n this_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o manifold_a and_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o jew_n want_v they_o the_o turk_n disclaim_v they_o profess_v that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v propagate_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n &_o arm_n all_o other_o christian_n which_o already_o believe_v the_o truth_n seek_v not_o sign_n which_o they_o know_v among_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o in_o other_o to_o be_v badge_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n note_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n they_o be_v which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o work_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v bellarmine_n declare_v in_o one_o word_n when_o he_o call_v they_o lie_v wonder_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v most_o lie_a 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v man_n by_o confirm_v untrueth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o th'apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v lie_v wonder_n that_o be_v either_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o lead_v into_o falsehood_n augustine_n likewise_o recite_v these_o two_o exposition_n that_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n because_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o because_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a wonder_n they_o shall_v draw_v unto_o lie_v such_o as_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o say_v they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v man_n mat._n 24._o 24._o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n not_o only_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n be_v refer_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n to_o work_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o seduce_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n 3_o deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3_o &_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o note_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o 10._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n on_o who_o god_n shall_v send_v the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n likewise_o john_n the_o divine_a prophesi_v 14._o
antichrist_n hierome_n and_o theodoret_n where_o they_o deliver_v anselm_n hieronyâ—…_n ad_fw-la algas_n 9_o 11._o theodoret_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o epitome_n 1._o anselm_n their_o own_o judgement_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3_o his_o three_o testimony_n be_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o exposition_n say_v bellarmine_n some_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v after_o he_o have_v seduce_v they_o which_o interpretation_n agree_v fit_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n prescribe_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o with_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o speak_v other_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o 2_o 2_o antichrist_n and_o his_o whole_a people_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o templum_fw-la civet_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la because_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o also_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o 19_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o vaunt_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n other_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o church_n 3_o 3_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v subject_a to_o himself_o etc._n chrysost._n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o as_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a exposition_n so_o do_v it_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n other_o by_o the_o temple_n 4_o 4_o of_o god_n understand_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o more_o common_a more_o probabte_n and_o more_o literal_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v antichrist_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n avouch_v in_o commendation_n of_o this_o conceit_n two_o be_v false_a and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o exposition_n more_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o that_o other_o which_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n 15._o li._n 1._o ca._n 4_o §_o 15._o jerome_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a exposition_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o true_a for_o truth_n go_v not_o by_o voice_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o probable_a for_o if_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o be_v there_o no_o probability_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o material_a though_o it_o be_v more_o literal_a unless_o the_o literal_a be_v usual_a for_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a metonymy_n betwixt_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o place_n be_v often_o use_v for_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16_o ephe._n 2._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o the_o assembly_n or_o church_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v church_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o place_n neither_o can_v the_o temple_n erect_v by_o antichrist_n be_v true_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o understand_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o absurd_a be_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o temple_n mean_v not_o a_o material_a temple_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n compact_v of_o live_a stone_n and_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o a_o corporal_a gesture_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap_v 2._o §_o 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o 4_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disproof_n of_o our_o assertion_n who_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o by_o a_o fond_a cavillation_n wherein_o he_o great_o please_v himself_o he_o seek_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o absurdity_n for_o say_v he_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o cavil_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o three_o syllogism_n 1._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o familist_n be_v a_o true_a christian._n but_o have_v not_o bellarmine_n learn_v so_o much_o logic_n as_o not_o to_o foist_v into_o the_o conclusion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o sophistical_o thrust_v into_o the_o conclusion_n for_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n general_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o of_o christian_n some_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o profession_n some_o indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n so_o of_o church_n some_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o profession_n church_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v his_o true_a church_n now_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n therefore_o the_o church_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v in_o title_n and_o profession_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o apostatical_a church_n a_o church_n which_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o may_v not_o this_o absurdity_n rather_o be_v return_v upon_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o templeof_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o understand_v that_o temple_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o himself_o shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o temple_n which_o he_o shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v there_o and_o because_o antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o make_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o former_a temple_n be_v erect_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n
may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o once_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o title_n &_o profession_n the_o church_n ofchrist_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o little_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o antichrist_n imaginary_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 5_o his_o second_o syllogism_n which_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o but_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ._n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a &_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o sheepfolde_v under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n but_o particular_a &_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 16._o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o adulterous_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o apostatical_a church_n which_o once_o be_v rome_n as_o petrarch_n say_v now_o babylon_n once_o bethel_n now_o bethaven_n once_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n either_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o cavil_n 6_o his_o three_o syllogism_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o second_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n than_o those_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o namely_o the_o protestant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v i_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v that_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o sophistical_a cavil_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o adulterous_a and_o apostatical_a state_n of_o israel_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o achab_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o some_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o israel_n although_o a_o apostatical_a and_o idolatrous_a state_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v retain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n profess_v jehovah_n to_o be_v their_o god_n although_o they_o worship_v he_o idolatrous_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o exceed_v israel_n in_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n even_o under_o achab_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v 7000._o who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o popery_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v some_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o greevous_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v no_o doubt_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v among_o they_o some_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o so_o i_o confess_v with_o caluin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o vestigia_fw-la and_o outward_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o secret_a relic_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o 4_o apo._n 20._o 4_o baal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n may_v most_o just_o be_v avow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a thou_o profess_v 1._o apoc._n 3._o 1._o thyself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o be_v famous_a for_o she_o say_v but_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o 4._o apo._n 3._o 4._o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o christian_n world_n 7_o here_o bellarmine_n object_v two_o thing_n if_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o ruin_n and_o relic_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruinate_v and_o the_o truth_n have_v lie_v who_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o ans._n the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o fail_v but_o visible_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o hypocrite_n many_o time_n and_o unsounde_a christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o great_a part_n may_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o although_o not_o one_o sound_v christian_n that_o 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n sever_v from_o juda_n the_o example_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o church_n be_v ruinate_v and_o the_o ruin_n remain_v in_o popery_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n although_o decay_v and_o ruinate_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n not_o entire_o for_o the_o entire_a church_n be_v ruinate_v not_o ruinate_v or_o decay_v for_o the_o ruin_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n what_o have_v they_o then_o a_o new_a building_n which_o because_o it_o be_v new_a be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n decay_v then_o in_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o cavil_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n unless_o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o do_v most_o confident_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v stand_v yea_o shall_v stand_v maugre_o the_o force_n of_o antichrist_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o new_a building_n as_o antichrist_n vaunt_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n under_o josias_n be_v no_o new_a building_n but_o the_o old_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v under_o david_n renew_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o our_o argument_n conclude_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v for_o the_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o most_o part_n take_v away_o before_o it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o
writing_n before_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n why_o then_o jerome_n say_v so_o upon_o daniel_n 11._o 24._o where_o daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n his_o deal_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o forefather_n never_o do_v nullus_fw-la judaeorum_n absque_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_o totâ—…_n unquam_fw-la or_o be_v regnavit_fw-la these_o be_v bellarmine_n scripture_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v seven_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n nay_o the_o contrary_n may_v rather_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o successive_o reign_v over_o judaea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o although_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n may_v help_v away_o three_o of_o his_o next_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o other_o six_o for_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o beside_o himself_o which_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v before_o he_o come_v to_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v plain_o enough_o deduce_v out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 12._o where_o we_o read_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n no_o marvel_n though_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n see_v they_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o what_o sense_n they_o listen_v do_v john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n his_o either_o kill_v three_o or_o subdue_a seven_o or_o do_v john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o their_o kingdom_n verse_n 12._o daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n which_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o john_n of_o ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v who_o also_o be_v to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n daniel_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v do_v to_o three_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o rest_n john_n show_v what_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v do_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o therefore_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o ten_o horn_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v three_o of_o they_o &_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v he_o forsooth_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n for_o chrysostome_n on_o 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n and_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n succeed_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n succeed_v the_o persian_n and_o they_o the_o assyrian_n and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n 15_o catech._n 15_o which_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o substance_n these_o father_n hold_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o monarch_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o west_n these_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v the_o double_a monarchy_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n who_o forsooth_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n and_o that_o he_o succede_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 6._o alexand._n 6._o government_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o become_v antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o and_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 17._o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o sixth_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v 15_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o argument_n antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o &_o apoc._n 20._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o ezechiel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o he_o but_o have_v foretell_v chapter_n 37._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v sustain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o wit_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_a and_o their_o adherent_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n for_o gog_n signify_v asia_n minor_a have_v that_o name_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n thereof_o magog_n be_v hierapolis_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n in_o syria_n build_v by_o the_o scythian_n and_o from_o they_o have_v that_o name_n so_o that_o by_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v syria_n and_o by_o gog_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o 23._o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o be_v name_v in_o ezechiel_n be_v such_o as_o assist_v the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_fw-la in_o their_o war_n either_o as_o their_o subject_n or_o as_o their_o friend_n or_o as_o their_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_a be_v the_o most_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o 39_o ad_fw-la tremell_n &_o jun._n in_o ezech_n 38._o &_o 39_o who_o they_o sustain_v the_o chief_a calamity_n after_o their_o return_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o divine_a use_v these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o signify_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o same_o enemy_n whereof_o ezechiel_n speak_v but_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a christian_n as_o gog_n and_o magog_n afflict_v the_o jew_n neither_o do_v john_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o of_o satan_n after_o he_o be_v loose_v his_o incite_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o battle_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o signify_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n for_o after_o so_o long_a a_o treatise_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o ten_o several_a opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n recite_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n neither_o yet_o with_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o his_o cavillation_n and_o exception_n against_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n which_o he_o think_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o answer_v see_v in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v those_o argument_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o every_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o every_o one_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o discourse_n therefore_o be_v rather_o personal_a then_o real_a i_o let_v it_o pass_v chap._n 17._o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n have_v therefore_o both_o by_o sufficient_a argument_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v 1._o 1._o antichrist_n and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o conclusion_n may_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o infer_v for_o our_o further_a use_n for_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o
foretell_v do_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n meaning_n antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o whereby_o he_o will_v also_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n especial_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v definitâ—…uelie_a and_o confident_o can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o truth_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n their_o prince_n of_o priest_n who_o not_o only_o succeed_v john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o antichristian_a title_n but_o also_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o all_o antichristian_a pride_n challenge_v a_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o only_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 5_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n i_o may_v add_v diverse_a other_o witness_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o draw_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cistern_n of_o man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o except_o themselves_o have_v be_v prophet_n can_v not_o full_o expound_v these_o prophecy_n but_o from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o history_n and_o event_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n for_o as_o daniel_n say_v of_o the_o like_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o these_o same_o 129._o dan._n 129._o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v until_o the_o appoint_v tyme._n and_o according_o be_v it_o say_v by_o augustine_n prophetias_fw-la citiùs_fw-la impleri_fw-la quà m_fw-la intelligt_n that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v soon_o than_o understand_v and_o by_o irenaeus_n who_o bellarmine_n also_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n omnes_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la 10._o lib._n 〈◊〉_d advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o bell._n the_o pont_n r._n lib._n 3_o c._n 10._o say_v he_o priusquam_fw-la habeant_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la aemgmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ambiguitas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la all_o prophecy_n before_o they_o have_v their_o complement_n be_v unto_o man_n dark_a and_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n he_o 13._o apoc._n 13._o say_v certius_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la est_fw-la sustinere_fw-la adimplet_fw-la ionem_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la quà m_fw-la suspicari_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o before_o hand_n to_o deliver_v uncertain_a ghess_n antepenult_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la hare_n pag._n antepenult_n omit_v therefore_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n for_o such_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v antichrist_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v of_o some_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o 10._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n c._n 10._o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n i_o frame_v this_o demonstration_n 6_o unto_o whomesoever_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n do_v whole_o and_o only_o agree_v he_o be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n do_v whole_o and_o only_o agree_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o full_o and_o sufficient_o to_o describe_v antichrist_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o description_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o who_o that_o description_n agree_v not_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n &_o contrariwise_o who_o it_o whole_o and_o only_o fit_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n all_o the_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v concern_v the_o assumption_n namely_o whether_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o in_o three_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o i_o omit_v those_o place_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o usual_o be_v allege_v because_o they_o speak_v proper_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 12._o chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 11._o &_o 12._o who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o confess_v and_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o it_o be_v by_o some_o expound_v 21._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n c_o 18._o &_o 21._o of_o the_o turk_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o induction_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o note_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o place_n or_o seat_n where_o we_o be_v to_o find_v he_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o his_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o more_o particular_o a_o horrible_a idolator_n his_o action_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o all-seeing_a spirit_n i_o humble_o beseech_v to_o guide_v i_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v so_o fit_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n may_v behold_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o place_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i_o reason_v thus_o mystical_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o touch_v the_o proposition_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o literal_o and_o sometime_o mystical_o literal_o for_o babylon_n either_o in_o chaldaea_n or_o in_o egypt_n babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o assyrian_a monarchy_n babylon_n in_o egypt_n be_v call_v babylis_n and_o cayrus_n of_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o speak_v 1._o epist._n 5._o 13._o babylon_n mystical_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o antichrist_n resemble_v the_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 13._o apoc._n 17._o 5._o assyrian_a babylon_n in_o pride_n idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o especial_o in_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_v apoc._n 11._o 8._o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n 8._o ap._n 11._o 8._o for_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o for_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n mystical_o or_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o the_o church_n &_o especial_o the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_o call_v babylon_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o may_v it_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o of_o apocalypse_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o antichristian_a city_n and_o seat_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o often_o confess_v &c_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la pâ—…t_fw-la r._n c._n 2._o saunder_n demonstr_n 13._o &_o 18._o &c_n &c_n 2_o for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n sometime_o object_n that_o by_o babylon_n be_v
mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n or_o company_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o rhemist_n bring_v to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n be_v without_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o apoc._n 18._o 21._o where_o the_o angel_n throw_v a_o great_a stone_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v and_o be_v find_v no_o more_o by_o this_o say_v they_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n 20._o 11._o and_o this_o destruction_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o eighteen_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o signify_v than_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v â—…uruive_v after_o this_o destruction_n to_o lament_v the_o same_o as_o there_o shall_v vers_n 9_o 10._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o mean_v by_o babylon_n evident_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n chapter_n 17._o and_o 18_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o city_n rule_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n with_o who_o all_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fonication_n who_o destruction_n be_v bewail_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a none_o of_o which_o people_n or_o prince_n or_o wicked_a one_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v if_o babylon_n signify_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v jerem._n 52_o where_o only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v record_v to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n signify_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n namely_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n 18._o seeâ—…_n 18._o and_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o until_o something_o further_o be_v object_v i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v 3._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n viz_n that_o rome_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o description_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apoc._n 17._o agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o most_o plain_o in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o 8._o apoc._n 17._o 8._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v on_o 7._o hill_n which_o two_o note_n most_o proper_o describe_v rome_n 9_o apoc._n 17._o 9_o and_o so_o propertius_n describe_v it_o septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la iugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o city_n 3._o eleg._n 10._o lib._n 3._o mount_v on_o 7._o hill_n overruling_a the_o whole_a world_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n either_o so_o ignorant_a oâ—…so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o pron_z hence_o therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o city_n which_o in_o th'apostle_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o th'apostle_n time_n and_o since_o also_o under_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o rome_n also_o fine_a georgic_n 2._o in_o fine_a be_v situate_v on_o 7._o hill_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a of_o her_o virgiâ—…_n say_v scilicet_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la varro_n speak_v of_o a_o festival_n day_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n laâ—…_n lib_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la ling._n laâ—…_n be_v call_v septimontium_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la his_fw-la 7._o montibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vrbs_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o est_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o 7._o hill_n whereon_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v and_o plutarch_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n call_v 65._o problem_n rom._n romae_fw-la instâ—…_n lib._n 1_o num_fw-la 65._o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o septicollem_fw-la that_o be_v seven_o hill_v blondus_n say_v montes_n in_o urbe_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la the_o hill_n within_o the_o city_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o 7._o hill_n be_v common_o know_v &_o usual_o name_v in_o roman_a author_n viz_n palatinus_n capitolinus_n qutrinalis_fw-la coelius_n esquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la auentinus_n 4._o yea_o but_o say_v our_o english_a rhemist_n the_o angel_n himself_o 9_o in_o apo._n 17._o 9_o here_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v these_o 7._o hill_n to_o be_v allone_n with_o the_o 7._o head_n and_o the_o 7._o king_n and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n take_v they_o literal_o for_o 7._o hill_n whereas_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v mystical_a signify_v universal_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o they_o may_v mark_v that_o the_o propet_n vision_n here_o be_v most_o by_o seven_o whether_o he_o talk_v of_o head_n horn_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o 7._o but_o 10._o candelstick_n church_n king_n hill_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v be_v general_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o more_o special_o vrbs_fw-la romae_fw-la the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a and_o be_v the_o papal_a seat_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v two_o way_n 7._o capita_fw-la vrbis_fw-la the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o city_n be_v 7._o hill_n the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o people_n subject_a to_o rome_n which_o also_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v 7._o king_n 15._o apo._n 17._o 1._o 15._o that_o be_v seven_o several_a regiment_n or_o head_n of_o government_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o call_v they_o whereby_o the_o empire_n or_o 21._o dan._n 8._o 21._o people_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o diverse_a time_n be_v govern_v to_o wit_n king_n which_o also_o be_v seven_o consul_n decemuir_n tribune_n not_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la but_o tribunt_fw-la militum_fw-la consulari_fw-la potestate_fw-la dictator_n emperor_n and_o pope_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v seven_o king_n but_o the_o 7._o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o they_o nam_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v for_o this_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o 5._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 5._o the_o angel_n first_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o head_n do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v king_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a than_o hill_n do_v and_o second_o false_a for_o if_o the_o hill_n be_v king_n than_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o woman_n vers_n 18._o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o hill_n vers_fw-la 9_o neither_o be_v this_o interpretation_n of_o seven_o head_n that_o they_o be_v seven_o hill_n any_o interpretation_n 18._o apoc._n 17._o 9_o 18._o at_o all_o except_o we_o understand_v hill_n proper_o moreover_o both_o the_o hill_n and_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o not_o because_o 7._o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n signify_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persecutor_n but_o because_o they_o be_v 7._o indeed_o which_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o 7._o candlestick_n &_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 3._o which_o they_o bring_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o hill_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o king_n
of_o they_o 13._o apoc._n 17._o 13._o with_o one_o consent_n whole_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o give_v over_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o help_v and_o support_v the_o beast_n think_v themselves_o bound_n as_o he_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v their_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la church_n mean_v himself_o and_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n and_o be_v join_v to_o he_o &_o unite_v one_o with_o another_o by_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v they_o make_v holy_a war_n forsooth_o against_o 14._o apoc._n 17._o 13._o 14._o christ_n the_o lamb_n in_o his_o true_a member_n but_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n than_o these_o ten_o horn_n which_o before_o have_v join_v with_o antichrist_n and_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o old_a rome_n but_o of_o 2._o apoc._n 17._o 2._o that_o which_o now_o be_v whereof_o this_o prophecy_n already_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v for_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v lose_v as_o bellarmine_n complain_v magnam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la suetiam_fw-la gothiam_n noruegiam_fw-la danian_a universam_fw-la bonam_fw-la 21._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n cap._n 21._o angliae_fw-la galliae_fw-la heluetiae_fw-la poloniae_fw-la boemiae_n ac_fw-la pamnoniae_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n all_o suevia_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v all_o england_n and_o thereunto_o add_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n a_o good_a part_n of_o france_n helvetia_n polonia_n boemia_fw-la &_o pannonie_n so_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o 10._o king_n have_v already_o forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v she_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v naked_a &_o the_o rest_n in_o god_n good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v his_o will_n 12._o seventh_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n his_o treatise_n of_o rome_n 7._o 7._o extend_v until_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o by_o babylon_n 18._o apo._n 17._o &_o 18._o be_v mean_v only_o heathenish_a rome_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n then_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n denounce_v against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v befall_v rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o destruction_n befall_v heathenish_a rome_n for_o first_o this_o destruction_n be_v a_o utter_a &_o final_a destruction_n apocal._n 18._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o before_o this_o destruction_n the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o first_o shall_v join_v with_o antichrist_n and_o afterward_o oppugn_v he_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a of_o rome_n heathenish_a but_o yet_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o rome_n popish_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v and_o again_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o john_n 8._o 8._o intreat_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o come_v while_o rome_n be_v heathenish_a but_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o last_o hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o time_n rome_n be_v not_o heathenish_a do_v notwithstanding_o call_v it_o babylon_n not_o that_o 9_o 9_o then_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v before_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o come_n he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o and_o therefore_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o principal_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o come_v from_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v not_o heathenish_a because_o it_o be_v babylon_n 13._o these_o argument_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o rome_n heathenish_a under_o the_o emperor_n but_o rome_n christen_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n but_o yet_o for_o better_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v further_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o rome_n christen_v and_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o all_o in_o rome_n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o rome_n christen_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v further_o be_v clear_v therefore_o in_o rome_n christen_v and_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 4._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o papist_n labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o extort_v this_o place_n from_o we_o as_o serve_v rather_o to_o prove_v their_o conceit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v therefore_o deliver_v the_o place_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o also_o make_v good_a our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o city_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o to_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n namely_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v once_o utter_o destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n as_o christ_n 2._o mat._n 24._o 2._o have_v foreshow_v it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v for_o as_o daniel_n say_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a text_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o 27._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o in_o templo_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v or_o as_o hierome_n speak_v 9_o in_o dan._n 9_o more_o plain_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o luo._n 21._o 22._o 24._o foretell_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o 24._o luc._n 21._o 22._o 24._o roman_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v describe_v wherefore_o when_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la endeavour_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n of_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n speak_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v re-edify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o fire_n first_o from_o heaven_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n hinder_v this_o enterprise_n thereby_o approve_v his_o godhead_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v as_o sozomen_n say_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyrill_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n
that_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o when_o as_o leo_n the_o three_o call_v isaurus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o 330._o bishop_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o image_n within_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o burn_v and_o afterward_o put_v the_o same_o decree_n in_o execution_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_fw-mi gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o after_o gregory_n the_o 3._o excommunicate_v he_o forbidtribute_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o rome_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v stir_v up_o not_o only_o the_o italian_n but_o lombard_n also_o against_o he_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o emperor_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n &_o revenue_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n stand_v all_o this_o while_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o th'apostle_n he_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n first_o by_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n can_v not_o usurp_v that_o dominion_n and_o soveraintie_n while_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o afterward_o he_o do_v second_o because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v &_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v his_o title_n &_o interest_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n 5._o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v also_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o of_o his_o reign_a and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n the_o second_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o reign_v there_o be_v 2._o degree_n also_o the_o first_o when_o he_o challenge_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v do_v as_o we_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 607._o about_o which_o time_n beside_o other_o prodigious_a sight_n 607._o anno._n 607._o there_o appear_v a_o terrible_a comet_n &_o they_o we_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n be_v bear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v sow_v before_o his_o time_n &_o even_o from_o th'apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n be_v work_v although_o more_o covert_o &_o preparation_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n partly_o by_o heresy_n &_o some_o declination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n partly_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o advaunce_v themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a dominion_n contend_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n above_o 11._o lib._n 7._o c._n 11._o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o many_o of_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o their_o ambition_n be_v curb_v by_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o devout_a emperor_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v by_o great_a devotion_n and_o privilege_n advance_v that_o church_n notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v until_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o usurp_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a title_n &_o authority_n antichrist_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o nonage_n and_o under_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o italy_n the_o eparch_n of_o ravenna_n by_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confime_v until_o benedict_n 684._o anno._n 684._o the_o 2_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 4._o call_v pogonatus_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v good_a without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o which_o privilege_n obtain_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o care_v little_a for_o the_o emperor_n hold_v himself_o henceforth_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o as_o th'apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o without_o law_n &_o subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o man_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o canon_n not_o long_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o advance_v themselves_o both_o against_o &_o above_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o 1._o suffer_v the_o emperor_n justmian_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 710._o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o same_o 710._o anno._n 710._o constantine_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n bardanes_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n as_o do_v his_o two_o successor_n gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o three_o against_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n in_o who_o three_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v hold_v three_o counsel_n at_o rome_n wherein_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o oppugner_n there_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o about_o this_o time_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o pope_n begin_v above_o their_o wont_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o their_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o call_v their_o oppugn_v of_o image_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n as_o time_n require_v as_o for_o gregory_n the_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o anouch_v himself_o supcriour_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o 723._o anno._n 723._o also_o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o 3._o because_o he_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o time_n which_o they_o call_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o 3._o not_o only_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o also_o forbid_v any_o tribute_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o italy_n &_o rome_n &_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o duchy_n with_o diverse_a other_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_a from_o the_o emperor_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o 727._o anno._n 727._o by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o help_v of_o the_o lombard_n dispossess_v the_o emperor_n of_o all_o his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n &_o consequent_o as_o the_o popish_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la occidentis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la abstulit_fw-la he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n but_o when_o as_o the_o lombard_n hold_v the_o exarchat_v of_o ravonna_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o himself_o &_o seek_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o italy_n as_o the_o goth_n have_v do_v not_o exempt_n rome_n or_o those_o other_o city_n which_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o pope_n first_o gregory_z the_o 3._o when_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o luitprendus_fw-la use_v the_o friendship_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n 732._o anno._n 732._o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o siege_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n remove_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n unto_o carolus_n martellus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o france_n &_o to_o his_o son_n pipinus_fw-la after_o he_o who_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v bind_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o namely_o zacharias_n have_v as_o themselves_o testify_v alius_fw-la caus._n 15_o quaest_n 6._o c._n alius_fw-la depose_v childerick_n the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiaunce_n because_o 750._o anno._n 750._o forsooth_o he_o be_v too_o simple_a to_o rule_v make_v he_o namely_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o when_o his_o help_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o pope_n steven_n the_o three_o against_o aistulphus_n the_o king_n of_o lombard_n enforce_v the_o say_a king_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o 754._o anno._n 754._o exarchat_v of_o ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o donation_n his_o son_n charles_n the_o great_a confirm_v and_o enlarge_v with_o a_o plentiful_a addition_n reserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o himself_o the_o royalty_n of_o those_o
anno._n 1260._o of_o that_o university_n call_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n one_o laurence_n also_o a_o englishman_n &_o master_n of_o paris_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a fox_n anno._n 1290._o i._o fox_n babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n maenardus_fw-la tyrolius_fw-la in_o a_o public_a edict_n call_v the_o pope_n effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v they_o 7._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-it li._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n principal_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v fox_n anno._n 1322._o 1._o fox_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n hayabalus_n a_o friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o preach_v and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o fox_n anno._n 1345._o henry_n de_fw-fr herford_n in_o chronic._n catalogue_n test_n 1._o fox_n commandment_n from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n wilhâ—…lmus_fw-la occomensis_fw-la as_o aventine_n call_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o charles_n and_o clement_n the_o sixth_o wherein_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 7._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la li._n 7._o bridget_n who_o the_o papist_n worship_n as_o a_o canonize_a saint_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n more_o cruel_a than_o judas_n 1370._o anno._n 1370._o more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o she_o prophesi_v fox_n 1._o fox_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o millstone_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n apocalypse_n 18._o 21_o about_o the_o same_o year_n mathias_n parifiensis_n a_o bohemian_a write_v a_o book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o noat_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n franciscus_n petrarch_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o writing_n call_v 1374._o anno._n 1374._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n vrhanus_fw-la the_o sixth_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o call_v one_o the_o other_o antichrist_n as_o bernard_n before_o have_v call_v pontiff_n baldus_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontiff_n anacletus_fw-la against_o who_o innocentius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v as_o antipope_v that_o beast_n say_v he_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o 125._o anno_fw-la 1378._o anno._n 1130._o epist._n 125._o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n &_o to_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n meaning_n antichrist_n occupi_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o lion_n ready_a for_o the_o pray_v but_o most_o effectual_o do_v our_o godly_a and_o learned_a countryman_n john_n wicleffe_n discover_v the_o enormity_n and_o heresye_n of_o the_o 1._o anno._n 1383._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o pope_n who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v antichrist_n artic._n 30._o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n husse_v follow_v who_o affirm_v in_o his_o 1405._o anno._n 1405._o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la that_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o discover_v antichrist_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a and_o proceed_v from_o antichrist_n &_o as_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n object_n against_o he_o art_n 16_o that_o in_o those_o time_n &_o many_o age_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n nor_o true_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o judgement_n many_o in_o bohemia_n follow_v sir_n john_n oldâ—…astell_n the_o lord_n fox_n anno_fw-la 1413._o 1._o fox_n cobham_n that_o famous_a &_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n process_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la savanarola_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v attribute_n fox_n anno._n 1500._o 1._o fox_n more_o to_o his_o own_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o afterward_o against_o other_o 1517._o anno._n 1517._o error_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n discover_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n since_o who_o time_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o true_a and_o reform_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o be_v reveal_v both_o by_o his_o own_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n &_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o only_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o also_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n but_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o 8._o unto_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o place_n out_o of_o th'apocalyp_v from_o whence_o both_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v joint_o gather_v the_o former_a place_n be_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o th'apocalip_n where_o two_o beast_n be_v describe_v signify_v two_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n 2._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n the_o former_a represent_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o latter_a antichrist_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n that_o be_v of_o many_o &_o diverse_a people_n which_o it_o have_v vanquish_v now_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o 4._o kingdom_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o daniel_n the_o roman_a empire_n far_o surpass_v they_o al._n the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n the_o 2._o resemble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o a_o bear_n the_o 3._o represent_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o a_o leopard_n the_o 4._o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n to_o a_o beast_n with_o 10._o horn_n resemble_v so_o many_o of_o their_o king_n who_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o jewry_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o if_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o all_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n with_o so_o many_o diadem_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n answer_v the_o 10._o seleucedae_fw-la &_o lagidae_fw-la as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 10._o kingdom_n or_o province_n wherinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o those_o time_n be_v divide_v be_v also_o like_o a_o leopard_n have_v the_o foot_n or_o paw_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n &_o the_o raven_a mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n which_o afterward_o chap_v 17._o be_v expound_v to_o be_v 7._o hill_n &_o also_o 7._o head_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o this_o beast_n be_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n over_o every_o tribe_n 7._o verse_n 7._o language_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a beast_n therefore_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o bellarmine_n 15._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n cap._n 15._o confess_v the_o second_o beast_n describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o man_n do_v confess_v antichrist_n who_o also_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v
of_o gregory_n they_o say_v thus_o in_o their_o prayer_n hic_fw-la nos_fw-la saluet_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la beatis_fw-la possimus_fw-la quiescere_fw-la that_o be_v let_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o bless_a of_o thomas_n becket_n th'archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n which_o like_o a_o rebel_n he_o maintain_v against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o they_o say_v full_a devout_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o come_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n concede_fw-la ut_fw-la amboâ—…un_fw-la meritis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la grant_v that_o by_o the_o merries_n of_o they_o breviar_n ex._n rom._n breviar_n both_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n to_o mary_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o they_o idolatrous_o call_v our_o lady_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o pray_v thus_o o_o unica_fw-la spes_fw-la miserorum_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la mariae_fw-la ex_fw-la compassionib_fw-la mariae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o elsewhere_o they_o call_v she_o desperatorum_fw-la spem_fw-la unicam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la salvatricem_fw-la unbâ—…rib_n innoc._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr 300._o dier_z indulgent_a in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr 5._o unbâ—…rib_n the_o only_a hope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o despair_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n again_o mediatrix_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la in_o the_o sperantium_fw-la o_o thou_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o somewhere_o it_o be_v say_v o_o regina_fw-la poli_fw-fr mater_fw-la gratissima_fw-la proli_fw-la speâ—…ere_fw-la i_o noli_fw-la i_o commendo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la o_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mother_n most_o dear_a to_o thy_o son_n do_v not_o thou_o despise_v i_o unto_o thou_o alone_o i_o commend_v i_o and_o again_o cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la spes_fw-la sit_fw-la altera_fw-la nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la virgo_fw-la puerpera_fw-la paristensi_fw-la in_o missali_fw-la paristensi_fw-la patris_fw-la parens_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la cvi_fw-la i_o reconcilia_fw-la see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n beside_o thou_o o_o virgin_n mother_n the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n ofthy_a father_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v thou_o reconcile_v i_o and_o to_o conclude_v for_o innumerable_a such_o speech_n may_v be_v produce_v they_o say_v o_o foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la o_o happy_a mother_n which_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v join_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n other_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n which_o indeed_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o former_a sometime_o also_o they_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n virgin_n innocent_a in_o orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la virgin_n christ_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o mary_n purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o she_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o despair_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a psalter_n wherein_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n justice_n and_o mercy_n christ_n reserve_v justice_n unto_o himself_o &_o mercy_n he_o have_v give_v up_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v a_o foro_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la appellundum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la marâ—…al_n bernardinus_fw-la in_o marâ—…al_n forum_n misericordiae_fw-la matris_fw-la eius_fw-la from_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n 10_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n oppugn_v in_o it_o the_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o and_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v both_o his_o sceptre_n and_o his_o law_n and_o also_o by_o such_o officer_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n seek_v to_o destroy_v first_o by_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o refuse_v his_o mark_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v most_o worthy_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abaddon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n &_o his_o church_n the_o whore_n 9_o apoc._n 9_o of_o babylon_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o mark_n so_o he_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o poison_v they_o with_o his_o damnable_a error_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o 9_o apoc._n 14._o 9_o god_n wrath_n now_o in_o make_v havoc_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o take_v such_o liberty_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o in_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a caâ—…_n glossâ—…iur_fw-fr caâ—…_n people_n by_o troop_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v do_v hereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o pope_n 12._o cuper_n pag._n 18._o num_fw-la 12._o but_o of_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n yea_o but_o say_v i_o the_o 21._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 21._o pope_n have_v so_o approve_v this_o speech_n be_v deliver_v by_o another_o as_o that_o he_o have_v canonize_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o himself_o but_o bellarmine_n repli_v if_o this_o sentence_n of_o boniface_n be_v not_o true_a why_o do_v you_o object_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o blasphemous_a also_o and_o antichristian_a be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o pope_n authorize_v for_o a_o canon_n in_o his_o law_n moreover_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v special_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n he_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n call_v it_o presumption_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n 2._o jam._n 2._o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n and_o yet_o not_o require_v that_o in_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o implicit_a faith_n he_o nuzle_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v blind_a as_o elizeus_fw-la do_v the_o aramite_n even_o whether_o it_o please_v 6._o 2._o king_n 6._o he_o the_o pure_a wheat_n of_o god_n word_n he_o suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o see_v death_n they_o with_o the_o mast_n of_o their_o legend_n and_o festival_n and_o lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v life_n of_o saint_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o partly_o dispense_v with_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o his_o own_o constitution_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n ordain_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v create_v a_o new_a priesthood_n erect_v a_o hierarchy_n consecrate_a order_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o absolu_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n if_o they_o shall_v displease_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o
the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o 4._o hervaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la tap._n e._n &_o r._n cuper_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la â—…t_fw-la 4._o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o be_v he_o for_o he_o not_o only_a virtualiter_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o his_o power_n alone_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o much_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v both_o general_o affirm_v &_o by_o some_o particular_n confirm_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o concilij_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o council_n above_o &_o against_o the_o scripture_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n papae_fw-la contra_fw-la lutheri_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n say_v that_o all_o man_n so_o reverence_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o approve_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o papa_n dist._n 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n canon_n law_n the_o particular_n which_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o advance_v himself_o above_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v authority_n to_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o those_o 112._o dist._n 19_o c._n si_fw-la romanorum_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 112._o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n have_v their_o canonical_a authority_n from_o he_o in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n cap._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n not_o only_o match_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v they_o canonical_a another_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n lutherum_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabis_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n eckius_fw-la say_v scriptura_fw-la nisiecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o better_a worth_n than_o aesope_v fable_n pighius_fw-la say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 47._o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a authority_n second_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o pope_n assign_v to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n say_v one_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o expound_v papae_fw-la heruauâ—…_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o verbo_fw-la cardinal_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a wordof_n god_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o diversity_n of_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o cardinal_a cusanus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o 7._o nicol._n cusanus_fw-la ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o one_o who_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n in_o rome_n avouch_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v change_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o may_v 1447._o henricus_fw-la doctor_n magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatij_fw-la romae_fw-la ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la â—…ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n 1447._o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n another_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o judgement_n say_v he_o of_o all_o they_o that_o think_v right_o bohemicos_fw-la cardinal_n s._n angeli_fw-la ad_fw-la cosdeâ—…_n legatos_fw-la bohemicos_fw-la that_o find_v the_o authority_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 11_o three_o the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o themselves_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v 2._o antonin_n part_n 3._o lit_fw-fr 22._o cap._n 6._o §._o 2._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n forbid_v there_o where_o with_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o dispense_v nay_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n incest_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n except_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v betwixt_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n forsooth_o to_o dispense_v with_o for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eightth_v to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o glâ—…ss_n 25._o q._n 6_o authoritatem_fw-la in_o glâ—…ss_n with_o philip_n the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a brother_n that_o papa_n antonin_n sum_fw-la 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 11._o §._o quod_fw-la papa_n sum_fw-la angel_n diâ—…t_fw-la papa_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o license_v petrus_n aluaraâ—…lus_n the_o spaniard_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o etc._n etc._n disobedience_n to_o parent_n perjury_n that_o be_v break_v of_o lawful_a oath_n rebellion_n against_o lawful_a prince_n murder_v of_o a_o sacred_a prince_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heinous_a offence_n but_o if_o child_n shall_v cast_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o forbid_v they_o
apoc._n 13._o 13._o 14._o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n many_o time_n have_v power_n to_o work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n not_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v all_o and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n be_v permit_v both_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o seduce_v the_o wicked_a &_o in_o his_o mercy_n to_o try_v the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o sign_n &_o wonder_n as_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o true_a teacher_n &_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o have_v 4._o miracle_n be_v divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n heb._n 2._o 4._o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o same_o be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o untruth_n be_v undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n 4_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v whether_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v record_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a sorcerer_n so_o he_o wrought_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o use_v to_o shake_v fire_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o of_o his_o votary_n after_o he_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n in_o the_o clergy_n auentinus_n write_v that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n many_o false_a prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v mist_n and_o by_o 4._o annal._n boior_n lib._n 4._o fable_n and_o miracle_n do_v turn_v away_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o arise_v false_a apostle_n false_a priest_n who_o by_o counterfeit_n religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n 5._o lib._n 5._o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v extinguish_v christian_a charity_n &_o simplicity_n and_o since_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o boast_v of_o her_o manifold_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v partly_o devise_v and_o partly_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a doctrine_n &_o idolatrous_a superstition_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o superstitious_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o idolatrous_a invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o more_o than_o heathenish_a adoration_n of_o image_n &_o rot_a relic_n the_o antichristian_a advance_v of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n &_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v invent_v but_o how_o many_o miracle_n soever_o they_o produce_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o such_o untruth_n they_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n antichristian_a &_o their_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o as_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o abound_v with_o sign_n &_o wonder_n but_o always_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n so_o neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vaunt_n of_o miracle_n and_o yet_o all_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o serve_v to_o deceive_v man_n &_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n neither_o counterfeit_v nor_o fabulous_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o note_n &_o sign_n of_o false_a prophet_n &_o antichrist_n because_o their_o end_n be_v to_o seduce_v man_n &_o confirm_v lie_n 5_o second_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v as_o augustine_n speak_v vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl_n 16._o hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la either_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceit_n full_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o fabulous_a fiction_n ridiculous_a fable_n incredible_a lie_n whereof_o their_o legend_n and_o festival_n be_v full_a as_o none_o will_v ever_o believe_v be_v they_o not_o intoxicate_v &_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n of_o bylons_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o also_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o these_o loud_a lie_n and_o more_o than_o poetical_a fiction_n be_v in_o such_o request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o record_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v their_o legend_n &_o festival_n and_o such_o like_a fabulous_a treatise_n be_v both_o public_o and_o private_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o 1._o degree_n then_o be_v of_o such_o miracle_n as_o never_o be_v indeed_o nor_o yet_o in_o apparamnce_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o man_n besot_v &_o give_v over_o to_o believe_v incredible_a untruth_n the_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v fantastical_a &_o in_o appearance_n only_o as_o be_v crafty_a conveyance_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o juggle_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o for_o example_n the_o nod_a or_o move_v the_o smile_a or_o frown_v the_o sweat_a or_o speak_v of_o image_n the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n decease_v the_o manifold_a cure_n suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o saint_n depart_v or_o their_o image_n &_o &_o such_o like_a for_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v innumerable_a wonder_n record_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o festival_n &_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v either_o altogether_o fabulous_a as_o be_v report_n of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o apparanceâ—…or_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o have_v be_v either_o praestigiatory_a conveyance_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v although_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v thing_n true_o do_v yet_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o nature_n whereas_o true_a miracle_n be_v supernatural_a neither_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a but_o only_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o lie_a sign_n be_v the_o principal_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o all_o their_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n be_v either_o mere_o fabulous_a and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n and_o apparaunce_n or_o mere_o fantastical_a that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o show_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n or_o mere_o natural_a and_o therefore_o but_o counterfeit_a miracle_n effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 6_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v great_a deceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o feign_a miracle_n by_o the_o 14._o nicol._n lyran._n in_o daniel_n 14._o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n for_o temporal_a gain_n and_o another_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o once_o do_v hales_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n see_v a_o image_n of_o saint_n nicolas_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o with_o many_o other_o
advantage_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o first_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n as_o that_o if_o our_o assertion_n be_v true_a then_o be_v all_o popery_n overthrow_v and_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o easy_o decide_v then_o be_v all_o papist_n limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o they_o error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v their_o will_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o devote_a unto_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o free_v their_o head_n and_o lord_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o for_o their_o skill_n they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o much_o read_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v scarce_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n and_o questionless_a they_o have_v no_o small_a advantage_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n for_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o manifold_a property_n and_o mark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assign_v unto_o antichrist_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v liberty_n to_o disproove_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a if_o they_o can_v but_o show_v plain_o &_o evident_o that_o any_o one_o several_a and_o essential_a mark_n ascribe_v unto_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o since_o under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 8._o apoc._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o opposition_n a_o adversary_n although_o a_o disguise_a enemy_n for_o pride_n and_o ambition_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o his_o other_o vice_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o more_o special_o a_o horrible_a idolator_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v worker_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v compel_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o last_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sister_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o first_o assist_v he_o shall_v afterward_o assault_v he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o unto_o such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v antichrist_n all_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o we_o have_v apply_v they_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o essential_a property_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n will_v â—…ake_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v antichrist_n because_o some_o of_o the_o mark_n seem_v to_o fit_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o because_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o for_o neither_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n in_o rome_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_v but_o a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v match_v with_o the_o true_a antichrist_n either_o in_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o in_o idolatry_n or_o in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o any_o of_o these_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o turk_n have_v not_o his_o seat_n there_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o turk_n do_v noâ—…_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o affirmative_a if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n and_o employ_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o skill_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v true_a shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v find_v unable_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o clear_v their_o pope_n from_o antichristianisme_n have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o before_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v their_o argument_n and_o conceit_n whereupon_o their_o argument_n be_v ground_v not_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o elder_n papist_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o their_o conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v mere_a dotage_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o refiner_n of_o popery_n the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o by_o bellarmine_n who_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o shot_n whereunto_o many_o of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v contribute_v bellarmine_n therefore_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n reduce_v all_o his_o argument_n to_o nine_o head_n 1._o concern_v the_o name_n antichrist_n 2._o concern_v his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o a_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n 3._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n 4._o of_o his_o proper_a name_n 5._o of_o his_o nation_n &_o follower_n 6_o of_o his_o seat_n 7._o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 8._o of_o his_o miracle_n 9_o of_o his_o reign_n &_o battle_n from_o all_o which_o he_o hope_v although_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 3._o and_o first_o from_o the_o name_n he_o argue_v thus_o antichrist_n be_v hostess_fw-la &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n which_o we_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o some_o of_o our_o proof_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v &_o in_o that_o proof_n spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n but_o the_o à ssumption_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o 1._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o take_v for_o grant_v in_o both_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o right_a sophister_n for_o which_o of_o our_o writer_n ever_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hostem_fw-la et_fw-la aemulum_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o tho_o musculus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o antichrist_n ministrorum_fw-la loc._n comm._n cap._n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o antichrist_n be_v such_o as_o one_o as_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n &_o a_o counter-christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n common_o signify_v three_o thing_n opposition_n equality_n substitution_n opposition_n as_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equality_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preconsul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propraetor_n or_o legatus_fw-la praetoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_n of_o one_o case_n for_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n
2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o for_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v waste_v and_o consume_v before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n then_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v already_o above_o 1500._o year_n expire_v but_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n do_v plain_o testify_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n 10._o of_o this_o syllogism_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v either_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o assumption_n only_o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v come_v indeed_o but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o in_o his_o forerunner_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o he_o may_v have_v know_v from_o plato_n to_o be_v a_o most_o slippery_a argument_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o forerunner_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n so_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o forerunner_n the_o heretic_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o similitude_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n betake_v for_o grant_v namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o heretic_n than_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o rank_n although_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n which_o principal_o be_v call_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o second_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v untrue_a for_o although_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n betwixt_o 4._o heb._n 1._o 1._o mat._n 21._o 37_o gal._n 4._o 4._o god_n send_v of_o they_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o send_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n any_o where_o call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o forerunner_n go_v a_o little_a before_o as_o john_n baptist_n do_v who_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forerunner_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o as_o christ_n 19_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n so_o antichrist_n in_o the_o heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v true_a not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n three_o the_o reddition_n be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n deliver_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o antichrist_n with_o the_o article_n prefiex_v and_o that_o antichrist_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o 2._o john_n 7._o and_o thence_o proove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o in_o this_o similitude_n nothing_o be_v sound_a no_o proportion_n in_o the_o whole_a no_o truth_n in_o the_o part_n 11._o wherefore_o by_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a this_o exposition_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o paul_n he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n &_o interpreter_n whereof_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o persecution_n under_o nero_n other_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o secret_o seduce_v many_o the_o former_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o open_a persecution_n of_o nero_n a_o mystery_n who_o also_o although_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o disguise_a enemy_n and_o a_o pretend_a christian._n the_o latter_a exposition_n we_o do_v embrace_v for_o we_o hold_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n advance_v themselves_o against_o christ_n first_o secret_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n afterwards_o more_o open_o when_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o this_o body_n as_o every_o member_n several_o and_o all_o joint_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o john_n call_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n antichrist_n and_o of_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n so_o especial_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v antichrist_n wherefore_o although_o antichrist_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v until_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n appear_v that_o be_v until_o the_o pope_n become_v antichrist_n who_o since_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 606._o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n first_o by_o usurp_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o afterward_o by_o claim_v sovereignty_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v see_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n of_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o antichrist_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v come_v in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o church_n 12._o second_o from_o our_o own_o confession_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o great_a absurdity_n for_o say_v he_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n &_o paul_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n &_o nero_n or_o simon_n magus_n the_o true_a christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o but_o peter_n and_o paul_n with_o who_o nero_n and_o simon_n magus_n contend_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o they_o be_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o our_o assertion_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o much_o less_o that_o nero_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christ._n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n with_o s._n john_n who_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n who_o especial_o be_v call_v antichrist_n who_o we_o do_v with_o paul_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v until_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v until_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n be_v dissolve_v but_o afterward_o by_o degree_n he_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o papacy_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n to_o attain_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v reveal_v until_o
and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o further_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n &_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o this_o apostasy_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o this_o body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v only_o a_o disposition_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o apostasy_n go_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o disposition_n not_o to_o the_o be_v but_o to_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o apostasy_n antichrist_n be_v as_o john_n plain_o show_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v reveal_v unless_o first_o he_o be_v whereupon_o theodoret_n say_v defectionem_fw-la appellat_fw-la antichristi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la he_o call_v apostasy_n the_o presence_n or_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o likely_a think_v you_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n already_o of_o more_o than_o 1500._o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o man_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 19_o five_o and_o last_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v now_o continue_v many_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v who_o have_v make_v this_o defection_n they_o or_o we_o and_o iâ—…_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o proouâ—…_n that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o defection_n for_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o their_o forefather_n be_v which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o former_a answer_n bellarmine_n turn_v back_o upon_o we_o hope_v thereby_o to_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n but_o those_o be_v spend_v in_o this_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o we_o &_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n run_v to_o his_o chief_a hold_n for_o whereas_o we_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o assertion_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o other_o because_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o although_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n why_o never_o any_o of_o we_o use_v this_o argument_n antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o in_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o we_o answer_v your_o chief_a demonstration_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o where_o in_o especial_o you_o please_v yourselves_o reason_v as_o have_v be_v hard_o after_o this_o manner_n antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o after_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o many_o worshipful_a demonstration_n and_o stout_o deny_v our_o contrary_a argument_n now_o in_o the_o end_n you_o make_v this_o coward_n brag_n although_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 20._o but_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o flight_n although_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o question_n yet_o be_v who_o have_v make_v this_o apostasy_n we_o or_o you_o well_o then_o let_v we_o join_v in_o this_o issue_n if_o the_o apostasy_n be_v on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n if_o this_o apostasy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n then_o let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n but_o you_o say_v the_o jesuite_n have_v revoltd_a from_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o your_o forefather_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o latin_a religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o read_v unless_o there_o come_v arevolt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v that_o pprophecy_n to_o yourselves_o the_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v nor_o a_o forsake_v of_o romish_n or_o popish_a religion_n but_o a_o revolt_n from_o god_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichristianisme_n and_o idolatry_n we_o in_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v return_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostasy_n touch_v not_o us._n but_o you_o say_v i_o to_o the_o papist_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichristianisme_n and_o idolatry_n as_o beside_o the_o infinite_a particular_n wherein_o your_o apostasy_n do_v consist_v may_v brief_o appear_v by_o these_o note_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n in_o another_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n speak_v plaincly_a that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o own_o conscience_n sear_v now_o who_o these_o be_v that_o make_v this_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v by_o specify_v two_o of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o certain_a note_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstainâ—…_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o these_o note_n touch_v not_o we_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o papist_n therefore_o 3._o lib._n 1._o chap._n 4._o 3._o this_o apostasy_n be_v among_o they_o secondlie_o this_o apostasy_n be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o apostatical_a church_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n signify_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n but_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v strange_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o the_o same_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n where_o as_o we_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostásie_n be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o the_o apostasy_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylous_a fornication_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o we_o be_v not_o who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n thirdlie_o the_o apostasy_n be_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o four_o note_n or_o touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v who_o have_v make_v this_o apostasy_n iâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o scripture_n we_o appeal_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scriptúre_v we_o exhort_v our_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v and_o confirm_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o profess_v the_o papist_n contrariwise_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n sly_a to_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n tradition_n decretal_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n both_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v this_o apostasy_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o they_o they_o have_v assert_v their_o hear_n from_o the_o 4._o
now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v elias_n shall_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o elias_n be_v according_a to_o their_o conceit_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o restitution_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n be_v promise_v &_o not_o to_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a catholic_n wherein_o john_n baptist_n be_v another_o elias_n neither_o be_v this_o restitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o baptist_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v perfect_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o begin_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o john_n baptist_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v this_o restitution_n inchoatiuè_fw-fr 6._o the_o four_o place_n be_v apoc._n 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witnessesâ—…_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n which_o word_n he_o affirm_v but_o without_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n neither_o can_v those_o two_o witness_n signify_v enoch_n &_o elias_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o in_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o they_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o their_o estate_n be_v worse_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o so_o their_o translation_n shall_v rather_o have_v biâ—…_n a_o punishment_n then_o a_o blessing_n or_o prerogative_n unto_o they_o without_o question_n therefore_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o in_o soul_n alone_o or_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n but_o if_o they_o be_v there_o in_o body_n it_o can_v be_v that_o their_o body_n be_v mortal_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o &_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o how_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n if_o notwithstanding_o his_o translation_n 50._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n if_o therefore_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n undoubted_o they_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n change_v and_o by_o that_o change_n become_v immortal_a as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v who_o shall_v be_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n if_o their_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o 53._o 1._o thes._n 4._o soul_n alone_o be_v in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o return_v into_o dust_n then_o either_o they_o must_v come_v in_o their_o own_o body_n or_o in_o other_o if_o in_o other_o then_o must_v we_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o flit_a of_o soul_n into_o diverse_a body_n if_o in_o their_o own_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o rise_v before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o after_o their_o resurrection_n die_v again_o all_o which_o absurdity_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o security_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o vigilancy_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o yet_o forsooth_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o return_v the_o two_o witness_n therefore_o can_v signify_v elias_n and_o enoch_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o place_n intreat_v of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n either_o general_o or_o especial_o under_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v verse_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n with_o the_o 1._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o 13._o i_o will_v then_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n if_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v here_o mean_v 7._o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o enoch_n &_o elias_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o name_v many_o but_o yet_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a which_o he_o cit_v only_a gregory_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o moral_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o 12._o lib._n 14._o c._n 12._o bildad_n the_o suhite_a as_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o bildad_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o rest_n some_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n only_o and_o that_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n without_o mention_n of_o his_o resist_a antichrist_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o 72._o who_o in_o malachy_n 4._o v._o 5._o read_v elias_n the_o theibite_fw-la and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o elias_n literal_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o also_o in_o other_o translation_n we_o read_v elias_n the_o prophet_n which_o may_v true_o be_v apply_v to_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 9_o mat._n 11._o 9_o other_o who_o beside_o elias_n mention_v the_o come_n of_o another_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o victorinus_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o 11_o in_o apoc._n 11_o some_o who_o think_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n &_o elizâ—…us_n or_o elias_n &_o moses_n say_v all_o our_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o jeremie_n hilary_n refel_v those_o which_o think_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n &_o enoch_n or_o elias_n and_o jeremy_n contend_v that_o they_o must_v be_v moses_n and_o elias_n hippolytus_n to_o enoch_n &_o 20._o in_o mat._n con_v 20._o elias_n add_v john_n the_o divine_a who_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v with_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n into_o what_o uncertainty_n man_n be_v carry_v when_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o name_v these_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v hard_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o live_v as_o themselves_o think_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o define_v whether_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o sufficient_a though_o a_o small_a number_n of_o god_n witness_n who_o â—…he_n shall_v raise_v to_o testify_v his_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o they_o be_v two_o and_o no_o more_o to_o determine_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n who_o they_o be_v 8._o unto_o these_o restimony_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v up_o this_o demonstration_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v if_o enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o before_o their_o death_n &_o yet_o â—…ive_v in_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o once_o they_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o before_o death_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o mortalâ—…_n body_n wherein_o they_o be_v once_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o their_o death_n be_v yet_o defer_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o follow_n that_o they_o live_v to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o he_o yea_o but_o say_v bell_n armine_z there_o can_v nâ—…ne_v other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o their_o translation_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v evident_a example_n of_o reward_n and_o happiness_n lay_v up_o both_o for_o the_o upright_o in_o enoch_n and_o for_o the_o zealous_a in_o elias_n of_o their_o yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n if_o they_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o reason_n may_v
be_v give_v which_o they_o allege_v to_o wit_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o die_v for_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n or_o in_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o earthly_a say_v the_o papist_n but_o that_o be_v deface_v either_o at_o or_o before_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o although_o the_o place_n remain_v yet_o no_o paradise_n remain_v as_o bellarmine_n else_o where_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o be_v 3_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 3_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o what_o privilege_n or_o reward_n have_v they_o above_o other_o if_o all_o this_o 12_o 2._o kin._n 2._o 12_o while_n they_o have_v want_v god_n glorious_a presence_n which_o other_o enjoy_v and_o hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o antichrist_n or_o how_o be_v enoch_n translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n if_o notwithstanding_o his_o translation_n he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n if_o in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n speak_v it_o may_v first_o be_v 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o if_o their_o body_n â—…o_o there_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o translation_n they_o be_v change_v into_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n as_o they_o shall_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o air_n 51._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o for_o this_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 4._o 17._o 9_o but_o will_v you_o see_v under_o one_o view_n how_o far_o this_o slender_a 50._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o conjecture_n take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v from_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n first_o he_o can_v prove_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o body_n second_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n he_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o body_n be_v mortal_a three_o if_o their_o body_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v change_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v living_n as_o some_o also_o have_v think_v four_o if_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o orthodoxos_fw-la justin._n q._n 85_o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la world_n and_o die_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n five_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v against_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o this_o only_a will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v his_o three_o demonstration_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o must_v not_o this_o need_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n that_o by_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n be_v so_o stout_o prove_v the_o 7._o chapter_n answer_v his_o four_o demonstration_n concern_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o antichrist_n 1._o the_o second_o sign_n accompany_v antichrist_n from_o whence_o bellarmine_n draw_v his_o four_o demonstration_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a &_o notorious_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v whole_o cease_v his_o demonstration_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v when_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o manifest_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v insomuch_o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v whole_o cease_v but_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o persecution_n neither_o have_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n whole_o cease_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v of_o his_o three_o argument_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumprion_n there_o be_v three_o part_n which_o several_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n be_v 1._o most_o grievous_a 2._o most_o manifest_a 3._o such_o as_o shall_v cause_v all_o god_n worship_n to_o cease_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o reasove_v thus_o under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n as_o yet_o this_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n have_v not_o be_v especial_o under_o the_o pope_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v under_o antichrist_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o mat._n 24._o 21._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o apoc._n 20._o 7._o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a namely_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v answer_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v very_o grievous_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v so_o much_o apoc._n 17._o 6._o where_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o place_n in_o matthew_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n sustain_v for_o when_o you_o see_v say_v our_o saulour_n christ_n the_o abomination_n 15_o mat._n 24._o 15_o of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o luke_n expound_v when_o you_o see_v jerusaelem_n 20_o luk._n 21._o 20_o compass_v about_o with_o army_n which_o daniel_n call_v the_o abominable_a 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o wing_n of_o desolation_n then_o let_v those_o which_o be_v in_o jewry_n fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o there_o 2â—…_n mat._n 24._o 2â—…_n shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o neither_o shall_v be_v which_o luke_n express_v thus_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 24._o luk._n 21._o 23._o 24._o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o fâ—…ote_n of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o as_o touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v apoc._n 20._o after_o which_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v although_o the_o expiration_n of_o they_o fall_v in_o antichrist_n reign_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v his_o reign_n thereat_o as_o appear_v plain_o apoc._n 20._o v._o 4._o neither_o be_v that_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persecution_n only_o under_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o text_n that_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n many_o martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n la_o dead_a in_o antichristian_a error_n and_o superstition_n verse_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o 8._o verse_n that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a not_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o and_o that_o principal_o to_o stir_v up_o universal_a war_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n betwixt_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v the_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o bellarmine_n when_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o when_o they_o expire_v for_o hereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n but_o i_o will_v touch_v the_o principal_a 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o determine_v according_o when_o as_o silvester_n the_o second_o have_v obtain_v the_o
when_o 4_o 4_o we_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v this_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o again_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o 5_o 5_o reign_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n faith_n be_v to_o continue_v one_o month_n after_o their_o death_n see_v then_o the_o two_o witness_n preach_v 1260._o day_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v make_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a precise_o how_o can_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a precise_o last_o 6_o 6_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v come_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o exercise_v open_o a_o sovereign_a &_o universal_a dominion_n until_o that_o which_o hinder_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v once_o dissolve_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v lose_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n that_o be_v when_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n then_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o be_v antichrist_n reveal_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o claim_v a_o universal_a authority_n first_o spiritual_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 607._o &_o after_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n all_o which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o yea_o above_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v another_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o only_a bellarmine_n allegation_n answer_v but_o also_o his_o assertion_n confute_v 5_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n can_v reply_v either_o against_o our_o assertion_n in_o general_n or_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o particular_a for_o whereas_o we_o general_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o his_o allegation_n aforesaid_a that_o antichrist_n have_v already_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n bellarmine_n beside_o the_o slender_a conjecture_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n ground_v on_o such_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n he_o produce_v six_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v his_o second_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v brevissimum_fw-la very_o short_a or_o most_o short_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o 1260._o year_n be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v touch_v afterward_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n say_v that_o antichrist_n reign_v or_o that_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d apo._n 17._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apo._n 12._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apo._n 20_o vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n loose_v be_v brevissimum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o short_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v short_a or_o small_a which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o then_o weigh_v his_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o syllogism_n the_o former_a a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o be_v not_o a_o short_a time_n antichrist_n reign_n be_v a_o short_a time_n therefore_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 8._o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o short_a time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o likewise_o above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o it_o be_v promise_v 18_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o 37_o apoc._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap._n 22._o 10._o 12._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 37_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o time_n which_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v apoc._n 17._o 10._o but_o yet_o nothing_o so_o short_a as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v this_o therefore_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n loose_v be_v very_o short_a the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v the_o time_n of_o satan_n loose_v therefore_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v very_o short_a the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o affirm_v his_o time_n to_o be_v short_a but_o yet_o nothing_o so_o short_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 12._o 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n before_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n chap._n 20._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o this_o small_a time_n begin_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o although_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v call_v short_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o short_a as_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n loose_v and_o therefore_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o howsoever_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o within_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n antichrist_n not_o only_o 4._o apoc._n 20._o 4._o be_v but_o also_o persecute_v those_o that_o refuse_v his_o mark_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n much_o less_o of_o his_o hot_a persecution_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o man_n refuse_v his_o mark_n &_o that_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o discovery_n &_o acknowledgement_n but_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n whereunto_o he_o attain_v not_o at_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n will_v be_v slake_v before_o his_o end_n himself_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o mouth_n &_o his_o see_v impoverish_v if_o not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n concubine_n but_o also_o shall_v make_v her_o 1â—…_n apo._n 17._o 1â—…_n desolate_a &_o naked_a &_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n &_o she_o they_o shall_v burn_v with_o fire_n 6._o three_o he_o argue_v from_o math._n 24._o 21._o mistake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o unless_o those_o day_n mean_v of_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n very_o short_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v very_o short_a if_o it_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o tribulation_n there_o
some_o think_v she_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n with_o many_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o his_o triple_a crown_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v a_o name_n near_o to_o ponti_n that_o be_v pontifex_n the_o pope_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n in_o this_o behalf_n christ_n have_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o antichrist_n have_v none_o &_o withal_o you_o have_v hear_v reason_n why_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v whereas_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o acknowledge_v 3_o his_o other_o proof_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o unless_o he_o add_v that_o as_o before_o their_o fulfil_n they_o be_v very_o obscure_a so_o also_o after_o their_o fulfil_n they_o be_v very_o plain_a which_o after_o indeed_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n siquidem_fw-la omne_fw-la vaticinâ—…a_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la impletâ—…_n sunt_fw-la clarissima_fw-la officiuntur_fw-la for_o all_o prophecy_n when_o thâ—…y_o be_v fulfil_v become_v most_o clear_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o become_v more_o clear_a after_o then_o before_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o remain_v dark_a &_o obscure_a to_o very_o many_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o yet_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o christ._n and_o even_o as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v by_o true_a christian_n easy_o understand_v howbeit_o to_o jew_n &_o infidel_n they_o remain_v dark_a &_o obscure_a because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o already_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n howsoever_o many_o of_o they_o be_v plain_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a professor_n yet_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a and_o not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o assertion_n we_o do_v embrace_v that_o prophecy_n until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dark_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o herein_o with_o bellarmine_n we_o approve_v irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n but_o hereupon_o we_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n &_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v most_o uncertain_a ghess_n as_o 5._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la isti_fw-la patres_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sententias_fw-la illas_fw-la svas_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la haberi_fw-la quam_fw-la suspicionum_fw-la &_o coniecturarum_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o bellarmine_n even_o in_o this_o chapter_n confess_v the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o they_o dark_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o now_o since_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o have_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a &_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n in_o we_o which_o see_v the_o event_n agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o expound_v diverse_a prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o father_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v they_o plain_o know_v before_o their_o fulfil_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o know_v by_o those_o his_o seruamt_n th'apostle_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o so_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o certain_o to_o define_v what_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v scientes_fw-la say_v he_o quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la operteret_fw-la manifest_a praesenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la praeconari_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la utique_fw-la editum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quiet_a apocalypsin_n viderat_fw-la know_v that_o if_o this_o name_n ought_v in_o these_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v it_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v likewise_o andreas_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o exact_a account_n say_v he_o and_o computation_n of_o the_o number_n and_o likewise_o apocalpys_n apud_fw-la aretham_n in_o apocalpys_n all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o antichrist_n opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v vigilant_a for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n say_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o name_n shall_v manifest_o be_v know_v before_o hand_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v reveal_v by_o john_n himself_o 4._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n name_n be_v yet_o unknown_a we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o name_n be_v either_o not_o know_v as_o of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v as_o of_o the_o obstinate_a but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v know_v so_o be_v this_o name_n acknowledge_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v bellarmine_n disputation_n prove_v this_o assumption_n fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n pertinere_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la joannis_n apoc._n 13._o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n apoc._n 13._o do_v whole_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o 18._o apoc._n 13._o 16._o 17._o 18._o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n let_v he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o now_o concern_v this_o number_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o number_n be_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n we_o do_v with_o bellarmine_n reject_v because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o not_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v compel_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n three_o because_o irenaeus_n report_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o it_o contain_v 666._o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v antichrist_n name_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v anon_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o many_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o understand_v a_o adversary_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o or_o impose_v upon_o other_o but_o a_o name_n rather_o give_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o of_o rupertus_n who_o imagine_v that_o by_o this_o threefold_a number_n 666._o be_v signify_v the_o threefold_a prevarication_n of_o satan_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n three_o in_o antichrist_n the_o five_o of_o beda_n who_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o but_o these_o three_o opinion_n bellarmine_n reâ—…ecteth_v and_o that_o worthy_o for_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o second_o this_o name_n &_o number_n of_o it_o antichrist_n cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sixth_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o rest_v as_o the_o most_o true_a be_v they_o which_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n and_o profess_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v 5._o to_o these_o opinion_n many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v bellarmine_n the_o second_o be_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o he_o proove_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o disproove_v we_o that_o this_o name_n be_v unknown_a
à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la a_o character_n or_o mark_n be_v à _fw-fr certain_a manner_n of_o sive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o whereby_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o also_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n again_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o mark_n and_o seal_n which_o can_v 19_o ezec._n 9_o apoc._n 9_o 4._o â—…t_fw-la 7._o 2._o et_fw-la 2_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o without_o absurdity_n be_v understand_v of_o visible_a mark_n 4_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o trifler_n be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o vain_a brag_n to_o refute_v those_o toy_n of_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o former_a because_o that_o which_o we_o deliver_v concern_v the_o mark_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o show_v by_o four_o instance_n first_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o character_n we_o speak_v of_o many_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o of_o the_o beast_n also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o character_n in_o substance_n although_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a mean_n may_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n to_o answer_v his_o second_o instance_n also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o be_v enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o law_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la sancta_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la et_fw-fr obed_a c._n uâ—…a_fw-la sancta_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronuntiamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o declare_v affirm_v determine_v and_o proneunce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n see_v more_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §_o 6._o &_o 7._o three_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o character_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v indifferent_o be_v carry_v either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n but_o none_o of_o these_o mark_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v such_o the_o chrism_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o apoc._n 13._o 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o upon_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v by_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o practice_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o carry_v of_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o indifferent_o either_o on_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v four_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o none_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o mark_n but_o how_o many_o say_v he_o be_v there_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v none_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o namely_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o christian_n now_o of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v either_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v except_o he_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o express_a and_o straight_a charge_n be_v give_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v such_o as_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v 7._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §._o 7._o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o pope_n permit_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o show_v his_o great_a opposition_n ot_fw-mi the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o it_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 5._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n than_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v learn_v they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o chrism_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o year_n 607._o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n more_o and_o more_o work_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o corruption_n antichrist_n be_v to_o retain_v with_o increase_n if_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v sow_v before_o antichrist_n appear_v be_v sign_n of_o his_o approach_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o confirm_v and_o increase_v may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n already_o come_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n in_o use_v of_o they_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n until_o he_o by_o much_o ambition_n and_o contention_n obtain_v the_o supremacy_n and_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v until_o the_o year_n 607._o see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o time_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v at_o all_o can_v not_o be_v use_v as_o sign_n thereof_o as_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v they_o impose_v before_o and_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o since_o they_o have_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v they_o now_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o therefore_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 607_o yet_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n will_v not_o he_o then_o in_o confute_v those_o toy_n show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o chrism_n be_v use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o augustine_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n 1._o chrism_n baptism_n which_o also_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o element_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o word_n no_o element_n these_o father_n speak_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o those_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v indeed_o use_v
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o mislike_v of_o we_o although_o not_o much_o use_v among_o we_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v do_v without_o unction_n or_o chrism_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o see_v d._n fulke_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n acts._n 8._o 17._o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o chrism_n use_v in_o confirmation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o principal_a sacrament_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a without_o it_o nunquam_fw-la iciuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la iciuni_fw-la erit_fw-la christianus_n nisi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la episcopal_v fuerit_fw-la chrismatus_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o chrism_n by_o a_o bishop_n so_o principal_a as_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v maiore_fw-la veneratione_n venerandum_fw-la with_o great_a veneration_n to_o be_v reverence_v now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n vero_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o c._n de_fw-fr his_o vero_fw-la peculiar_a unto_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o grace_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n of_o grace_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v account_v a_o practice_n antichristian_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o as_o the_o ordain_v and_o enforce_v of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o man_n be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n so_o those_o which_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o also_o retain_v it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o second_o that_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a before_o the_o year_n 606._o he_o proove_v by_o adhaercre_n 2._o romanae_fw-la ecclesie_n adhaercre_n the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n and_o victor_n vticensis_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o argue_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n so_o long_o may_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o although_o these_o testimony_n do_v scarce_o prove_v it_o but_o after_o that_o church_n become_v apostatical_a and_o adulterous_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o faithful_a church_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n beside_o this_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o great_a odds_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o adhere_v or_o cleave_v thereto_o then_o as_o other_o church_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cleave_v to_o they_o now_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n beside_o itself_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o must_v be_v account_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o catholic_a or_o true_a christian._n for_o when_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n be_v account_v the_o only_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o gloss_n constat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ideo_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la supremâ—…_n gloss_n clementin_n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o gloss_n cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenentur_fw-la seil_fw-fr papae_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o one_o because_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n who_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o agreeable_o thereunto_o say_v a_o late_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la christianum_fw-la fateri_fw-la qui_fw-la curae_fw-la papae_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la subesse_fw-la no_o man_n may_v 29._o rod._n cuper_n 127._o num_fw-la 29._o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n cure_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v mancipium_fw-la s._n r._n e._n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n non_fw-la ignorans_fw-la he_o say_v haud_fw-la possehaberese_n deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la si_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la matrem_fw-la know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n &_o see_v the_o pope_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 8._o three_o as_o touch_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o fealty_n obedientiae_fw-la 3._o juraâ—…ium_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n proove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o year_n 606._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o 31._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 31._o before_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yet_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o allege_v one_o example_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n impose_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v they_o priests_z graduate_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o example_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v of_o a_o oath_n take_v not_o long_o before_o the_o year_n 606._o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o swear_v to_o renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_v which_o oath_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o if_o a_o minister_n among_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o bishop_n that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o but_o the_o like_a allegiance_n with_o they_o unto_o christ._n 9_o four_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n from_o
paul_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v thou_o or_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o must_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n they_o must_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o must_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v redemption_n by_o christ_n then_o must_v thou_o also_o believe_v that_o by_o he_o thou_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n ephe._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o but_o this_o to_o believe_v without_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a presumption_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v christ_n by_o a_o lustify_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o historical_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o assent_v thereto_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o implicit_a faith_n under_o which_o name_n gross_a &_o palpable_a ignorace_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n assent_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o even_o that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v profess_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v bellarmine_n speak_v in_o the_o pretertence_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o future_a therefore_o this_o speech_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o but_o those_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o have_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o antichristian_o and_o of_o their_o punishment_n which_o presuppose_v their_o sin_n go_v before_o he_o express_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o pretertence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o punishment_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o that_o perish_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o perish_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o ver_fw-la 12._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderint_fw-la veritati_fw-la but_o have_v delight_v that_o be_v but_o shall_v have_v delight_v in_o iniquity_n sed_fw-la acquieverint_fw-la in_o iniustitia_fw-la confer_v with_o this_o place_n mar._n 16._o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—…_n that_o have_v etc._n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o bap_n tizatus_fw-la sueâ—…it_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v and_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v shall_v have_v believe_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v otherwise_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o urge_v the_o pretertense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o of_o those_o who_o before_o that_o time_n have_v reject_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v with_o all_o hold_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o those_o who_o die_v above_o 1500._o year_n since_o 8_o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a father_n who_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o expound_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o ans._n so_o they_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n &_o according_o expound_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n now_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a can_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o point_n answer_v a_o whole_a dozen_o of_o father_n so_o may_v i_o answer_v here_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n that_o although_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n live_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o see_v it_o can_v only_o not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v confute_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n 9_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v his_o reason_n antichrist_n shall_v without_o doubt_n join_v himself_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o christian_n nor_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o antichrist_n first_o and_o principal_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v join_v himself_o not_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o but_o to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o as_o cyprian_n true_o note_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o 1._o epist._n 1._o lib._n 1._o god_n who_o the_o devil_n trouble_v and_o they_o be_v christian_n who_o antichrist_n impugn_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quaerit_fw-la illos_fw-la quos_fw-la iam_fw-la subegit_fw-la aut_fw-la gestit_fw-la evertere_fw-la quos_fw-la iam_fw-la suos_fw-la fecit_fw-la for_o he_o seek_v not_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o subdue_v or_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o make_v his_o own_o the_o enemy_n &_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v estrange_v and_o keep_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n they_o he_o neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o captive_n and_o overcome_v those_o he_o assault_v in_o who_o he_o perceive_v christ_n to_o dwell_v if_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v pass_v by_o both_o jew_n &_o insidel_n &_o set_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o it_o that_o the_o unsound_a he_o may_v seduce_v and_o the_o sound_n he_o may_v persecute_v the_o assumption_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n 1._o affirmative_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n 2._o negative_a that_o the_o christian_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o false_a supposition_n first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a second_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v disprove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o can_v it_o not_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n or_o apostate_n christian_n sit_v in_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n succeed_v the_o â—…mperours_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n three_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o second_o part_n also_o of_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o although_o sound_a and_o constant_a christian_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n but_o always_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o resist_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n yet_o unsound_a and_o backslide_n christian_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v either_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n a_o searefull_a caveat_n to_o those_o which_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o already_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o but_o christian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v antichrist_n as_o
if_o he_o say_v i_o be_o christ._n to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o plain_o &_o direct_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n but_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o caesar_n do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o challenge_v the_o office_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a as_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n for_o certain_o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v y_z e_z foundation_n the_o head_n the_o husband_n &_o lord_n etc._n etc._n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a church_n he_o make_v himself_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n for_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o great_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v reign_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o who_o he_o please_v final_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o power_n give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o forsooth_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o head_n husband_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v if_o you_o respect_v his_o nature_n atquè_fw-fr ac_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compositum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n a_o essence_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o his_o office_n unctione_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v by_o annointment_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a same_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o 4._o bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o if_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o leave_v unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 9_o the_o three_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o antichrist_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n neither_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n answ._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n and_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n do_v read_v tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n expound_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v show_v himself_o he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o he_o shall_v work_v great_a work_n and_o shall_v show_v forth_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v as_o beza_n observe_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n moreh_n faciens_fw-la se_fw-la apparere_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la or_o as_o we_o say_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n plain_o &_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o deed_n and_o behaviour_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o for_o example_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v salute_v and_o call_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v cause_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o those_o title_n attribute_n and_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o bellarmine_n perceive_v that_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v indeed_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v open_o name_v himself_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v usurp_v not_o only_o some_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n where_o say_v he_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o we_o also_o sit_v in_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o also_o expound_v his_o manner_n of_o sit_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o a_o temple_n be_v proper_o erect_v and_o this_o hesaith_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o this_o cavil_n be_v contain_v diverse_a error_n 1._o by_o temple_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v a_o material_a temple_n which_o shall_v be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o signify_v his_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o corporal_a gesture_n of_o sit_v in_o that_o material_a temple_n 3._o by_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n which_o signify_v his_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o material_a temple_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_a to_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o though_o that_o temple_n which_o shall_v be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o as_o though_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o also_o pretend_v the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o text_n have_v both_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o by_o his_o deed_n and_o demeanour_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o profess_v himself_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v god_n 10_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n do_v this_o place_n proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o course_n of_o life_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o will_v be_v repute_v of_o other_o for_o first_o in_o their_o own_o law_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o evidenter_fw-la dist._n 96._o c._n
i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v babylon_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n then_o all_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v their_o chief_a ground_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o they_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a than_o our_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v warrant_v yea_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o return_v to_o it_o forbid_v apoc._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n least_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n you_o partake_v also_o in_o her_o punishment_n 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o religion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v especial_o after_o he_o be_v reveal_v shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n apoc_fw-la 14._o 9_o this_o therefore_o must_v serve_v as_o a_o serious_a admonition_n and_o necessary_a caveat_n both_o to_o reclaim_v all_o tractable_a papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o waver_a and_o unstayed_a protestant_n the_o former_a as_o they_o tender_v their_o salvation_n so_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o latter_a as_o they_o will_v avoid_v their_o endless_a confusion_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o not_o only_o to_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n wilful_o after_o he_o be_v discover_v but_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o antichristian_a religion_n it_o also_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v final_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n math._n 24._o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n observe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v effectual_o deceive_v they_o that_o perish_v with_o all_o deceitfulnes_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o whereupon_o chrysostome_n also_o write_v have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n prevail_v with_o castawaye_n or_o such_o as_o perish_v and_o jerome_n likewise_o 11._o ad_fw-la algasian_n quest_n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v say_v he_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v prepare_v unto_o perdition_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o which_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o popery_n and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o for_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o second_o 6_o apoc._n 20._o 6_o death_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n which_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yet_o be_v they_o happy_a in_o their_o life_n while_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n for_o such_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v also_o bless_v in_o their_o death_n die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o against_o antichrist_n for_o of_o those_o special_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v apoc._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o 4._o apoc._n 14._o 4._o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o those_o that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v resolute_a antichristian_o that_o be_v recusant_n papist_n but_o especial_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n which_o be_v send_v to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o set_v on_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o consequent_o to_o brand_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o pervert_v &_o seduce_v other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n first_o because_o they_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o us._n apoc._n 18._o 6._o second_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o traitor_n to_o christian_a prince_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n not_o only_o because_o themselves_o be_v idolater_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o hate_v god_n exod._n 20._o 5._o but_o also_o because_o they_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v spare_v deut._n 13._o 5._o 8._o they_o be_v traitor_n also_o to_o christian_a prince_n be_v swear_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o capital_a enemy_n for_o he_o esteem_v all_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o schismatics_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o use_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o proceed_v 11._o antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 11._o against_o such_o four_o way_n viz._n by_o excommunication_n deposition_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o so_o all_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v hold_v both_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o proceed_v against_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o that_o in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o 10_o antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 10_o can_v err_v and_o therforé_fw-it if_o they_o put_v not_o in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o treasonable_a will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n as_o for_o example_n when_o pius_n 5._o have_v send_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o our_o late_a sovereign_a 8._o cuper_n pag._n 182._o num_fw-la 8._o queen_n of_o happy_a memory_n therein_o depose_v she_o from_o her_o crown_n and_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o she_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o whatsoever_o many_o hollow_a heart_a papist_n pretend_v yet_o few_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o for_o their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o many_o of_o they_o think_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n and_o sure_o if_o not_o their_o person_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v their_o antichristian_a religion_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o with_o idol_n 5_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n antichristian_a then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v as_o often_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n such_o neuter_n therefore_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v nâ—…llifidians_n and_o politic_a atheist_n who_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o be_v in_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o substance_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 6_o last_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o because_o of_o her_o largeness_n call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n what_o infinite_a thanks_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o catholic_a apostasy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n but_o have_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a church_n make_v we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a professor_n his_o peculiar_a people_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o see_v god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o but_o rather_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n as_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o gather_v assurance_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bessed_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la
city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a &_o namely_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o 42._o month_n which_o be_v mention_v apocalypse_n 13._o 5._o but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n where_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n there_o be_v say_v they_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v slay_v therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v slay_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o antichrist_n where_o his_o proper_a seat_n be_v not_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o where_o where_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o their_o proposition_n be_v not_o general_o true_a than_o their_o whole_a argumentation_n from_o a_o particular_a proposition_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n 17_o notwithstanding_o their_o assumption_n be_v also_o to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o hierome_n prove_v but_o of_o rome_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n also_o be_v crucify_v where_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o not_o at_o rome_n therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o and_o by_o authority_n where_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o rome_n if_o by_o the_o great_a city_n say_v they_o be_v mean_v any_o one_o city_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v old_a rome_n for_o by_o 18._o in_o apoc._n 17._o 18._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n first_o whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o his_o member_n and_o that_o within_o jerusalem_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v heb._n 13._o 12._o now_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n by_o which_o title_n throughout_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v mean_v babylon_n or_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n apoc._n 14_o 8._o and_o 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 10._o 16._o 18._o 19_o 21._o but_o especial_o apoc._n 17._o 18._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o great_a city_n i._n empire_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n so_o also_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o street_n may_v fit_o signify_v the_o city_n or_o town_n of_o the_o several_a province_n once_o only_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o then_o not_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a ap._n 21._o 10._o and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o pla_fw-la apoc._n homil._n 8._o â—…n_n apoc._n te_fw-la be_v civet_n at_o be_v magnae_fw-la i._o in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o by_o the_o name_n church_n he_o must_v needs_o understand_v a_o adulterous_a &_o apostatical_a church_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v spiritualy_a sodom_n or_o e_o for_n even_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o also_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n &_o even_o in_o that_o city_n which_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o christendom_n second_o the_o great_a city_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o her_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n egypt_n for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o title_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o inferior_a either_o to_o sodom_n in_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o egypt_n in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o 53._o mat_n 4._o 5._o mat._n 27._o 53._o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n ascribe_v to_o jerusa_n lem_z which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n even_o then_o when_o it_o have_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o not_o to_o seek_v further_o even_o in_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n vers_fw-la 2._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o ill_a marcell_n hicrome_fw-la ad_fw-la marcell_n part_n this_o be_v also_o hieroms_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o about_o ten_o verse_n before_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n now_o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n even_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o again_o callâ—…d_v 13._o cap._n 13._o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n but_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o hierome_n do_v not_o write_v this_o in_o good_a sooth_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o elude_v any_o testimony_n as_o though_o hierome_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o write_v untruth_n especial_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o irenaus_n irenaus_n matter_n although_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o three_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o never_o so_o to_o be_v re-edify_v as_o to_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o these_o objection_n notwithstanding_o our_o assertion_n remain_v fiâ—…e_a and_o steadfast_a that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n christen_v and_o profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n in_o auentinus_n apply_v both_o this_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o john_n apocalypse_n 17_o to_o the_o boe._n lib._n 5._o hist._n boe._n antichrist_n of_o rome_n in_o babylonia_n say_v they_o in_o temple_n dei_fw-la sedet_fw-la he_o sit_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v what_o other_o evasion_n they_o use_v to_o avoid_v this_o truth_n first_o they_o say_v that_o babylon_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o one_o city_n that_o then_o it_o be_v old_a rome_n now_o three_o if_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n christen_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n 13._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o rome_n christen_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v though_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o confess_v it_o then_o be_v it_o so_o call_v because_o she_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o apostatical_a church_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o head_n then_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n both_o of_o all_o fornication_n 5._o apoc._n 17._o 5._o that_o be_v of_o all_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o also_o of_o all_o abomination_n as_o atheism_n machiavellisme_n sodomy_n and_o antichristian_a heresy_n with_o who_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n 4._o apoc._n 17._o 2._o 4._o of_o